my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v in_o what_o that_o agony_n consist_v for_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o agony_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o conscience_n which_o last_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o gild_n or_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o such_o horror_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n only_o through_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v next_o day_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a visible_a one_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v what_o that_o be_v since_o he_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o his_o own_o spotless_a innocence_n and_o of_o his_o father_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o he_o we_o can_v only_o imagine_v a_o vast_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o deep_a indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o a_o melt_a apprehension_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o never-before-felt_a withdraw_n of_o those_o consolation_n that_o have_v always_o fill_v his_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v be_v further_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o his_o last_o dereliction_n we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v only_o this_o we_o perceive_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a pain_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n be_v deep_a horror_n with_o a_o inconsolable_a sharpness_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o very_a intolerable_a thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o bodily_a or_o substantial_a indwel_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v vast_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v from_o his_o suffering_n a_o very_a full_a and_o amaze_a apprehension_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o emanation_n of_o joy_n with_o which_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v ever_o till_o then_o fill_v his_o soul_n may_v then_o when_o he_o need_v they_o most_o be_v quite_o withdraw_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o patient_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a fâ—ther_n and_o to_o his_o willing_a readiness_n of_o drink_v up_o that_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o drink_v there_o remain_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v here_o though_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v more_o special_o explain_v when_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v open_v which_o be_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v close_v with_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o upon_o these_o condition_n and_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v much_o full_a when_o the_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a until_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v up_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n testify_v thus_o a_o determine_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o article_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v more_o at_o large_a and_o be_v conceive_v in_o word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v mention_v by_o no_o writer_n before_o ruffian_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a nor_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o own_o church_n at_o aquileia_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o article_n in_o that_o symbol_n that_o relate_v to_o christ_n burial_n so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o give_v we_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n do_v very_o natural_o signify_v burial_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruffin_n himself_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n neither_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n nor_o origen_n in_o the_o short_a abstract_n that_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n mention_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o creed_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o many_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o arimini_fw-la and_o be_v pretend_v though_o false_o to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o do_v exact_o answer_v ruffin_n inferna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o stand_v there_o instead_o of_o bury_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o carry_v athanasius_n name_n though_o make_v in_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n the_o word_n be_v change_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hell_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v christ_n burial_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n put_v for_o it_o in_o that_o creed_n afterward_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v do_v at_o first_o in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o ruffian_n have_v express_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o great_a primate_n usher_n we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a we_o have_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a authority_n for_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o act_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o pentecost_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o david_n concern_v god_n not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o since_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v before_o that_o his_o body_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v the_o other_o branch_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n soul_n in_o some_o place_n stand_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o period_n the_o one_o will_v be_v only_o a_o redundant_fw-la repetition_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o this_o other_o branch_n concern_v christ_n soul_n being_n leave_v in_o hell_n must_v relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o soul_n if_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n some_o very_a modern_a writer_n have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v
that_o very_a credible_a for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o attest_v that_o they_o see_v it_o be_v all_o together_o in_o a_o open_a field_n when_o christ_n be_v walk_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v till_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o then_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o â—1_n act_n 1._o â—1_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a relation_n with_o many_o circumstance_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v mistake_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v their_o credit_n this_o rest_v upon_o that_o authority_n but_o ten_o day_n after_o it_o receive_v a_o much_o clear_a proof_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o most_o remarkable_a effect_n immediate_o upon_o it_o they_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v often_o and_o solemn_o disclaim_v their_o do_v any_o of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o they_o own_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o do_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 16._o act_n 3.12_o 16._o of_o who_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v so_o often_o affirm_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n together_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o general_n prove_v his_o mission_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o they_o enough_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o article_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v keep_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o complete_a organisation_n that_o so_o by_o this_o miracle_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o re-enter_v it_o or_o whether_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o inward_a conveyance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v stop_v and_o if_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v all_o be_v again_o put_v in_o a_o vital_a state_n fit_a to_o be_v animate_v by_o his_o soul_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n either_o way_n so_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o the_o former_a though_o a_o continue_a miracle_n yet_o seem_v to_o agree_v more_o full_o to_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v how_o our_o saviour_n new_a body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n since_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross._n whether_o that_o be_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o vein_n or_o whether_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o say_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n blood_n be_v supply_v by_o miracle_n or_o whether_o his_o body_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n though_o yet_o on_o earth_n need_v the_o supply_n of_o blood_n to_o furnish_v new_a spirit_n for_o serve_v the_o natural_a function_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o seldom_o that_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v his_o apostle_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v curiosity_n that_o signify_v so_o little_a if_o we_o can_v certain_o resolve_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v about_o they_o since_o we_o can_v know_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o they_o this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n return_v back_o to_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v our_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v how_o to_o make_v out_o the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a day_n stand_v in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n for_o a_o portion_n of_o a_o day_n we_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a to_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o body_n be_v without_o question_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a before_o the_o sunset_n on_o friday_n so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o complete_a one_o and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o night_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o count_v the_o day_n be_v over_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o for_o his_o stay_n on_o earth_n forty_o day_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o body_n be_v pass_v through_o a_o slow_a and_o physical_a purification_n to_o be_v meet_a for_o ascend_v or_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n between_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o as_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o kill_v the_o passover_n so_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fix_v for_o pentecost_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o â—ould_v stay_v on_o earth_n till_o that_o time_n be_v near_o not_o to_o put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o too_o long_a a_o expectation_n without_o his_o presence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o animate_v they_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o ascend_v be_v so_o wonderful_o change_v as_o to_o put_v on_o the_o subtlety_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o ethereal_a body_n or_o whether_o it_o 〈…〉_o same_o form_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n or_o iâ—_n it_o puâ—_n on_o a_o new_a one_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o countenance_n and_o whole_a person_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o more_o permanent_a glory_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v it_o seem_v probable_a from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v 15.50_o 1_o coâ—_n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o glorify_a body_n when_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o more_o the_o modification_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a it_o be_v easy_o imagine_v how_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n to_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o 40._o ver._n 40._o for_o all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o be_v either_o much_o grosser_n or_o much_o pure_a the_o same_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o make_v a_o thick_a and_o heavy_a body_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v put_v into_o that_o purity_n and_o fineness_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n or_o to_o breathe_v this_o air_n but_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v transplant_v into_o ethereal_a region_n christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o this_o world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o angel_n put_v under_o his_o command_n even_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n the_o emanation_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v that_o people_n so_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a emanation_n of_o his_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o though_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v that_o a_o insinite_a power_n can_v both_o create_v and_o annihilate_v being_n at_o pleasure_n yet_o we_o can_v apprehend_v that_o god_n do_v change_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o sort_n of_o be_v of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o another_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n be_v this_o god_n have_v make_v we_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o have_v put_v some_o sense_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n to_o our_o brain_n that_o give_v we_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n which_o by_o those_o motion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o when_o those_o motion_n be_v lively_a and_o the_o object_n be_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o neither_o our_o organ_n nor_o our_o faculty_n be_v under_o any_o disorder_n and_o when_o the_o impression_n be_v clear_a and_o strong_a we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o can_v help_v be_v so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o all_o be_v bright_a about_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n no_o authority_n can_v impose_v it_o on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o think_v it_o though_o we_o will_v for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o can_v contradict_v it_o when_o a_o object_n be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n we_o may_v mistake_v a_o weakness_n or_o a_o ill_a disposition_n in_o our_o sight_n may_v misrepresent_v it_o and_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la water_n a_o cloud_n or_o a_o glass_n may_v give_v it_o a_o tincture_n or_o cast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o correct_v our_o first_o apprehension_n in_o some_o sensation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v due_o examine_v every_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o we_o grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v so_o sure_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v much_o less_o believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o express_a evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v by_o this_o evidence_n only_o that_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n which_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a appeal_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o christ_n miracle_n have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a conviction_n that_o god_n offer_v or_o that_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o all_o which_o we_o must_v infer_v this_o that_o either_o our_o sense_n in_o their_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o we_o must_v throw_v up_o all_o faith_n and_o certainty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o since_o we_o do_v natural_o acquiesce_v in_o that_o evidence_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o that_o this_o be_v his_o voice_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o truth_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o if_o our_o faculty_n fail_v we_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v plain_o contradict_v our_o faculty_n he_o shall_v thereby_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v when_o they_o bring_v any_o object_n to_o we_o with_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o can_v never_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o show_v it_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o revelation_n that_o god_n may_v make_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o can_v only_o receive_v a_o revelation_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v by_o our_o ear_n or_o our_o eye_n so_o if_o any_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o ear_n give_v we_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v nor_o will_v this_o matter_n be_v heal_v by_o say_v that_o certain_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n more_o than_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evidence_n we_o must_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a believe_v god_n before_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o we_o have_v not_o a_o express_a revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v still_o believe_v our_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o that_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o our_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o remote_a object_n or_o those_o loose_a inference_n that_o we_o may_v make_v from_o a_o slight_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v and_o smell_v to_o we_o handle_v and_o taste_v the_o same_o object_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v a_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v ever_o â—o_o many_o miracle_n if_o he_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v so_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n because_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o revelation_n certain_o upon_o a_o evidence_n which_o itself_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v our_o sense_n upon_o this_o foundation_n because_o we_o reckon_v there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a certainty_n in_o their_o evidence_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o we_o believe_v another_o man_n upon_o a_o moral_a presumption_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n but_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o the_o full_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o sense_n the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o produce_v or_o rather_o feel_v those_o thought_n and_o sensation_n arise_v with_o a_o full_a evidence_n that_o correspond_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o sagacity_n to_o examine_v these_o sensation_n to_o correct_v one_o sense_n by_o another_o but_o when_o she_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n she_o can_v and_o the_o evidence_n be_v still_o clear_a she_o be_v persuade_v and_o can_v help_v be_v so_o she_o natural_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a because_o of_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o she_o feel_v between_o such_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o she_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o even_o though_o she_o shall_v know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n all_o the_o intrinsic_a certainty_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o connexion_n between_o those_o sensation_n and_o her_o assent_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v hereby_o dissolve_v to_o all_o this_o another_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o contradict_v our_o reason_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o although_o reason_n be_v a_o faculty_n much_o superior_a to_o sense_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o contradict_v our_o reason_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o feeble_a evidence_n that_o sense_n give_v we_o of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o through_o a_o false_a medium_fw-la such_o as_o a_o concave_a or_o a_o convex-glass_n
magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majesâ—as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o conâ—umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magisâ—ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptisâ—ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la faâ—emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—hrisâ—ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la â—raâ—ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o dâ—ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n mâ—ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preuâ—rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n oâ—j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o alâ—_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manifâ—stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o â—_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifiâ—eâ—_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a
particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
often_o show_v himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o put_v a_o special_a quantity_n of_o matter_n into_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v give_v a_o great_a and_o astonish_a idea_n of_o his_o nature_n from_o that_o appearance_n which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o what_o glorious_a representation_n soever_o be_v make_v either_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o cloud_n of_o glory_n those_o be_v no_o indication_n of_o god_n have_v a_o body_n but_o be_v only_a manifestation_n suit_v to_o beget_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o body_n as_o may_v lay_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n deep_a in_o they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o even_o of_o rude_a man_n in_o dark_a time_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o though_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v a_o face_n eye_n ear_n a_o smell_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o come_v down_o to_o view_v thing_n on_o earth_n all_o this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o a_o pure_a spirit_n for_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v even_o under_o the_o most_o imperfect_a state_n of_o revelation_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o deity_n show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n that_o god_n have_v a_o organise_v body_n these_o do_v therefore_o signify_v only_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o providence_n when_o god_n be_v please_v with_o a_o nation_n his_o face_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v upon_o it_o for_o so_o a_o man_n look_v towards_o those_o who_o he_o love_v the_o particular_a care_n he_o take_v of_o they_o and_o the_o answer_v their_o prayer_n be_v express_v by_o figure_n borrow_v from_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n be_v express_v by_o come_v down_o to_o view_v the_o state_n of_o human_a affair_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n nor_o have_v he_o part_v for_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o part_n but_o of_o a_o body_n so_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v no_o body_n he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n something_o like_o part_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o spirit_n which_o be_v their_o thought_n distinct_a from_o their_o be_v and_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o and_o do_v oft_o change_v they_o but_o infinite_a perfection_n exclude_v this_o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n successive_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o successive_a duration_n seem_v inconsistent_a both_o with_o eternity_n and_o with_o infinite_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o perfect_a thought_n in_o which_o he_o both_o view_v and_o will_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o his_o transient_a act_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n such_o as_o creation_n providence_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o time_n yet_o his_o immanent_a act_n his_o knowledge_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v one_o with_o his_o essence_n distinct_a thought_n be_v plain_o a_o imperfection_n and_o argue_v a_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o a_o deliberation_n in_o council_n which_o carry_v defect_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o be_v in_o god_n be_v far_o above_o our_o capacity_n who_o though_o we_o feel_v our_o imperfection_n in_o successive_a act_n yet_o can_v apprehend_v how_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o see_v and_o determine_v by_o one_o single_a thought_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o distinct_a act_n concern_v its_o knowledge_n or_o will._n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vast_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v here_o for_o those_o act_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v free_a so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v they_o be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n do_v certain_o belong_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o act_n be_v necessary_a and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o since_o all_o god_n transient_a act_n be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o his_o immanent_a one_o if_o the_o immanent_a one_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o transient_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o so_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_a a_o chain_n of_o necessary_a faâ—e_n must_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o then_o be_v no_o free_a be_v but_o act_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n this_o some_o have_v think_v be_v no_o absurdity_n god_n be_v necessary_o just_a true_a and_o good_a not_o by_o any_o extrinsic_a necessity_n for_o that_o will_v import_v a_o outward_a limitation_n which_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o intrinsic_a necessity_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n some_o have_v from_o hence_o think_v that_o since_o god_n act_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v for_o what_o be_v infinite_o wise_a or_o good_a can_v be_v alter_v or_o make_v either_o better_a or_o worse_o but_o this_o seem_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v for_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o have_v make_v the_o world_n soon_o nor_o late_a nor_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o now_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v do_v this_o seem_v to_o establish_v fate_n and_o to_o destroy_v industry_n and_o all_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difficulty_n on_o all_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o wise_a and_o safe_a course_n to_o adore_v what_o be_v above_o our_o apprehension_n rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v too_o curious_o or_o determine_v too_o bold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n act_v both_o free_o and_o perfect_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o new_a act_n but_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a we_o can_v neither_o apprehend_v how_o he_o make_v nor_o how_o he_o execute_v his_o decree_n so_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o difficulty_n without_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v explain_v it_o or_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o arise_v against_o all_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v it_o the_o three_o thing_n under_o the_o head_n i_o now_o consider_v be_v god_n be_v without_o passion_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o explain_v passion_n be_v a_o agitation_n that_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o thought_n together_o with_o a_o trouble_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o miss_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o heat_n of_o mind_n and_o produce_v a_o vehemence_n of_o action_n now_o all_o these_o be_v such_o manifest_a imperfection_n that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o can_v consist_v with_o infinite_a perfection_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v several_a passion_n such_o as_o anger_n fury_n jealousy_n and_o revenge_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n compassion_n and_o pity_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o common_a form_n of_o speâ—ch_n that_o occur_v often_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v former_o observe_v with_o relation_n to_o those_o figure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o part_n of_o a_o human_a body_n passion_n produce_v a_o vehemence_n of_o aâ—tion_n so_o when_o therâ—_n be_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o vehemence_n as_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v import_v a_o passion_n than_o that_o passion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v that_o by_o severe_a and_o redouble_a stroke_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fury_n and_o revenge_n when_o he_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n or_o any_o dishonour_n do_v himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a when_o he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o his_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o gentle_a and_o his_o judgement_n come_v slow_o from_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bowel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v express_v by_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o passion_n which_o among_o man_n may_v give_v oceasion_n to_o such_o a_o variety_n
be_v utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o give_v any_o pity_n to_o the_o divine_a be_v these_o be_v no_o long_o the_o object_n of_o the_o primary_n act_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v come_v under_o its_o secondary_a acts._n it_o be_v of_o such_o great_a consequence_n to_o settle_v this_o notion_n right_a in_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o copious_o open_v since_o we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o respect_v god_n goodness_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o infinite_a that_o be_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o man_n after_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o man_n and_o some_o state_n be_v beyond_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o can_v do_v impossibility_n for_o a_o goodness_n towards_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o become_v good_a be_v a_o goodness_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o sew_v act_n of_o homage_n offer_v to_o god_n perhaps_o in_o our_o last_o extremity_n can_v so_o far_o please_v he_o as_o to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v idolatry_n so_o great_a a_o sin_n so_o often_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o severe_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n those_o idea_n right_o form_v be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v build_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o as_o we_o form_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o true_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o under_o a_o visible_a shape_n or_o image_n all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n offer_v to_o it_o be_v only_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flatter_n and_o the_o magnifying_n of_o it_o with_o much_o pomp_n cruelty_n or_o lasciviousness_n according_a to_o the_o different_a genius_n of_o several_a nation_n so_o the_o form_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o tenderness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o importunity_n and_o howl_n and_o other_o submission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gain_v only_o by_o become_v like_o he_o be_v a_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o religion_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o both_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v invisible_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o if_o matter_n can_v neither_o be_v eternal_a nor_o give_v itself_o a_o be_v than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n create_v do_v natural_o import_v infinite_a power_n for_o that_o power_n be_v clear_o without_o bound_n that_o can_v make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o a_o bound_a power_n which_o can_v only_o shape_v and_o mould_n matter_n must_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o can_v work_v upon_o it_o we_o can_v indeed_o form_v a_o distinct_a thought_n of_o creation_n for_o we_o can_v apprehend_v what_o nothing_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n we_o can_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a idea_n of_o this_o be_v the_o consider_v our_o own_o thought_n especial_o our_o idea_n of_o mathematical_a proportion_n and_o the_o other_o affection_n of_o body_n those_o idea_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n nor_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o modes_n of_o material_a substance_n which_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o have_v those_o idea_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v form_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o being_n bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v vast_o below_o creation_n and_o be_v only_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o create_v we_o must_v also_o join_v that_o of_o annihilate_v which_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n because_o we_o plain_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfection_n the_o recall_v into_o nothing_o a_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o infinite_a power_n when_o it_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o exert_v itself_o there_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thing_n will_v fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v they_o but_o without_o question_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n to_o reduce_v a_o be_v to_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o whatever_o have_v once_o a_o be_v must_v of_o its_o nature_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v without_o any_o new_a causality_n or_o influence_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o a_o create_v be_v but_o as_o this_o will_v make_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o continue_a violence_n to_o a_o natural_a tendency_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o being_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o annihilation_n than_o that_o nothing_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o creation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o opposite_a to_o itself_o and_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o keep_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a agent_n must_v ever_o keep_v the_o course_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o put_v and_o the_o great_a heavenly_a orb_n as_o well_o as_o all_o small_a motion_n must_v ever_o have_v roll_v on_o in_o one_o constant_a channel_n when_o they_o be_v once_o put_v into_o it_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o conservation_n by_o a_o special_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o we_o perceive_v a_o freedom_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o a_o power_n that_o our_o mind_n have_v not_o only_o to_o move_v our_o own_o body_n but_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o engine_n as_o we_o can_v invent_v we_o make_v a_o vast_a change_n in_o this_o earth_n from_o what_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unwrought_a in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o age_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o natural_a progress_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o forest_n both_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o what_o they_o will_v be_v if_o man_n be_v not_o free_a agent_n and_o do_v not_o cultivate_v the_o earth_n and_o thereby_o purify_v the_o air._n the_o work_n of_o mine_n mineral_n and_o other_o fossils_n make_v also_o a_o great_a change_n in_o its_o bowel_n it_o give_v vent_v to_o some_o damp_n which_o might_n much_o affect_v the_o air_n and_o it_o free_v the_o earth_n from_o earthquake_n thus_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_v change_v both_o earth_n and_o air_n very_o sensible_o from_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o those_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v what_o natural_a force_n other_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o or_o about_o it_o or_o at_o least_o use_v subtle_a body_n may_v have_v or_o in_o what_o influence_n or_o operation_n they_o may_v exert_v that_o force_n on_o material_a substance_n upon_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a state_n if_o the_o supreme_a mind_n have_v not_o a_o direction_n both_o of_o man_n will_n and_o action_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n be_v real_o no_o free_a agent_n but_o aâ—ts_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o certain_o as_o other_o natural_a agent_n do_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o man_n mind_n together_o with_o their_o power_n over_o matter_n the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a providence_n the_o
frame_n of_o nature_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n into_o which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v it_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n on_o this_o earth_n take_v a_o great_a turn_v from_o the_o wind_n both_z as_o to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v likewise_o a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o consequence_n on_o man_n good_a or_o ill_a health_n and_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n turn_v so_o often_o and_o so_o quick_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o providence_n upon_o which_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n of_o thing_n do_v natural_o depend_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o those_o change_n in_o the_o air_n arise_v from_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a though_o to_o we_o unknown_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v support_v from_o this_o that_o between_o the_o tropic_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v strong_a the_o wind_n and_o wether_n be_v more_o regular_a though_o even_o that_o admit_v of_o great_a exception_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v under_o a_o particular_a influence_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o high_o probable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o this_o may_v either_o be_v manage_v immediate_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n to_o which_o nature_n ready_o obey_v or_o by_o some_o subaltern_a mind_n or_o angel_n which_o may_v have_v as_o natural_a a_o efficiency_n over_o a_o extent_n of_o matter_n proportion_v to_o its_o capacity_n as_o a_o man_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o over_o that_o compass_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n which_o way_n soever_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o what_o influence_n soever_o he_o have_v over_o man_n mind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n be_v so_o plain_o a_o perfection_n that_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o chain_n in_o thing_n those_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n arise_v often_o from_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o providence_n unless_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v within_o its_o care_n and_o view_n the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o apprehend_v this_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o man_n mind_n who_o have_v measure_v god_n rather_o by_o their_o own_o measure_n and_o capacity_n than_o by_o that_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a doubt_n about_o it_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o object_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o eye_n by_o a_o very_a small_a passage_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o little_o jumble_v in_o that_o crowd_n that_o they_o open_v themselves_o regular_o though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a space_n for_o that_o neither_o and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o many_o object_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o some_o even_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o both_o of_o their_o nature_n colour_n and_o size_n and_o by_o a_o secret_a geometry_n from_o the_o angle_n that_o they_o make_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o all_o object_n both_o from_o we_o and_o from_o one_o another_o if_o to_o this_o we_o add_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o figure_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o retain_v long_o and_o with_o great_a order_n in_o our_o brain_n which_o we_o easy_o fetch_v up_o either_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o less_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o infinite_a mind_n shall_v have_v the_o universal_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n ever_o present_a before_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o conceive_v how_o free_a mind_n be_v under_o this_o providence_n as_o how_o natural_a agent_n shall_v always_o move_v at_o its_o direction_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o one_o mind_n can_v work_v upon_o another_o a_o man_n raise_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n which_o carry_v such_o sign_n of_o his_o inward_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o air_n another_o man_n ear_n be_v so_o strike_v upon_o that_o thereby_o a_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o brain_n by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o conceive_v what_o the_o other_o man_n thought_n be_v but_o be_v very_o powerful_o incline_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n about_o and_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o apprehend_v by_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a perception_n of_o it_o now_o since_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o a_o motion_n upon_o our_o brain_n according_a to_o the_o force_n with_o which_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o affect_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v beside_o many_o other_o way_n to_o we_o less_o know_v put_v such_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n as_o may_v give_v we_o all_o such_o thought_n as_o it_o intend_v to_o impress_v upon_o we_o in_o as_o strong_a and_o effectual_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v full_o answer_v all_o its_o purpose_n the_o great_a objection_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o power_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o providence_n from_o all_o that_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n be_v either_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o another_o place_n at_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o god_n providence_n must_v carry_v on_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o since_o he_o have_v make_v some_o free_a being_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o oft_o put_v out_o of_o its_o channel_n unless_o when_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a end_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o free_a agent_n they_o must_v be_v general_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o put_v too_o oft_o off_o of_o their_o bias_n this_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o resolve_v that_o difficulty_n by_o concern_v all_o the_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v general_o speak_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o physical_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o providence_n thus_o settle_v that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o prayer_n praise_n and_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v this_o further_a and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o action_n or_o motion_n this_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o new_a phrase_n of_o general_a law_n particular_a will_n and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o so_o they_o express_v or_o explain_v god_n produce_v every_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o his_o raise_v every_o sensation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n every_o cogitation_n in_o mind_n this_o they_o think_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o full_o answer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v to_z other_o all_o this_o seem_v first_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v matter_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n or_o impulse_n that_o another_o piece_n of_o matter_n give_v it_o this_o come_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o give_v every_o motion_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will._n it_o seem_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o workmanship_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v thing_n that_o they_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o course_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v they_o than_o to_o make_v he_o perpetual_o produce_v every_o new_a motion_n and_o the_o bring_v god_n immediate_o into_o every_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o odd_a reverse_n of_o effect_n make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o much_o without_o he_o as_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v distinct_o apprehend_v how_o a_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n shall_v raise_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
have_v put_v our_o mind_n likewise_o under_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o some_o material_a motion_n that_o out_o of_o they_o peculiar_a thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o we_o and_o though_o this_o union_n be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o our_o imagine_v that_o matter_n can_v think_v or_o move_v itself_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v think_v principle_n within_o we_o so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o we_o to_o apprehend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o think_v being_n which_o either_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o act_n pure_o as_o intellectual_a substance_n or_o if_o they_o have_v body_n that_o they_o be_v so_o subtilise_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o vast_a quickness_n of_o motion_n such_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o our_o animal_n spirit_n which_o in_o the_o minute_n that_o our_o mind_n command_v they_o be_v raise_v motion_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o our_o body_n such_o body_n may_v also_o be_v so_o thin_a as_o to_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o and_o as_o among_o man_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o of_o the_o bad_a some_o seem_v to_o be_v determine_o and_o as_o to_o all_o appearance_n incurable_o bad_a so_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o those_o spirit_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o continue_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o fix_v in_o that_o state_n or_o exalt_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o it_o may_v fall_v irrecoverable_o into_o a_o state_n of_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o theory_n that_o be_v incredible_a therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a history_n in_o many_o several_a country_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o extraordinary_a apparition_n and_o other_o unaccountable_a performance_n that_o can_v only_o have_v be_v do_v by_o invisible_a power_n many_o of_o those_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o it_o argue_v a_o strange_a pitch_n of_o obstinacy_n to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v well_o vouch_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o believe_v invisible_a being_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o a_o fabulous_a humour_n will_v go_v far_o and_o in_o which_o some_o be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n therefore_o all_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o suspend_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o go_v too_o fast_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o exactness_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o argue_v a_o mind_n unreasonable_o prepossess_v to_o reject_v all_o such_o evidence_n all_o those_o invisible_a being_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o emanation_n or_o ray_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o fancy_a that_o the_o deity_n have_v part_n they_o be_v being_n create_a by_o he_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o pass_v through_o various_a scene_n in_o body_n more_o or_o less_o refine_a in_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n receive_v vast_a alteration_n from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n which_o ripen_v gradual_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n they_o can_v hold_v in_o that_o condition_n long_o but_o sink_v down_o much_o fast_a than_o they_o grow_v up_o some_o humour_n or_o disease_n discompose_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o entire_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v it_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reflex_n acts._n so_o in_o the_o next_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v at_o first_o be_v in_o a_o less_o perfect_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o less_o perfect_a body_n to_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v between_o our_o death_n and_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o vast_a addition_n and_o exaltation_n in_o that_o state_n by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o former_a body_n and_o the_o reunite_a we_o to_o they_o which_o may_v give_v we_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o a_o high_a elevation_n these_o thing_n be_v only_o propose_v as_o supposition_n that_o have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reveal_v religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o print_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n in_o the_o world_n of_o three_o in_o the_o deity_n call_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o love_n beside_o the_o fountain_n of_o both_o these_o god_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o from_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v their_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v many_o thing_n that_o show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v those_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o argue_v whether_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o some_o from_o the_o plural_a termination_n of_o elohim_n which_o be_v join_v to_o singular_a verb_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o sodom_n jehovah_n from_o jehovah_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o proverb_n as_o a_o person_n with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v often_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v i_o say_v from_o all_o these_o place_n and_o some_o other_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o have_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n elohim_n though_o of_o a_o plural_a termination_n be_v often_o join_v to_o a_o singular_a verb_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a which_o by_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o that_o language_n may_v be_v of_o a_o plural_a termination_n nor_o have_v they_o think_v that_o since_o angel_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v on_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n can_v be_v very_o confident_o urge_v that_o sublime_a description_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proverb_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o wisdom_n there_o mention_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n ofgod_o can_v settle_v this_o point_n for_o these_o may_v only_o signify_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o whatever_o secret_a tradition_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v among_o they_o concern_v this_o from_o who_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v also_o have_v it_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o though_o the_o exposition_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prove_v to_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o passage_n yet_o take_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o new_a and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o article_n from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v very_o
with_o that_o we_o do_v also_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a thought_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sensation_n such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n we_o think_v without_o any_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v all_o at_o once_o or_o so_o near_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o progression_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n and_o of_o pursue_v consequence_n weary_v we_o though_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o have_v find_v they_o out_o compensate_v for_o the_o pain_n they_o give_v we_o and_o set_v man_n on_o to_o new_a inquiry_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o vexation_n when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o act_v the_o most_o perfect_o when_o we_o act_v upon_o the_o clear_a view_v of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o regular_a the_o more_o calm_a and_o steady_a that_o our_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o our_o compass_n to_o know_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v perfect_a and_o happy_a being_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a intuition_n without_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o ever_o act_n in_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o sure_a prospect_n and_o with_o the_o perfect_a reason_n and_o that_o do_v therefore_o always_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o do_v and_o have_v a_o constant_a perception_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o present_a to_o it_o this_o idea_n do_v so_o genuine_o arise_v from_o what_o we_o perceive_v both_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o a_o very_a little_a reflection_n will_v help_v we_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n the_o perception_n also_o that_o we_o have_v of_o goodness_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o make_v any_o one_o wise_a or_o better_o of_o make_v any_o one_o life_n easy_a and_o of_o raise_v his_o mind_n high_o will_v also_o help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n so_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o infinite_a love_n have_v in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o endless_a happiness_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v a_o power_n issue_v from_o we_o by_o a_o thought_n that_o set_v our_o body_n in_o motion_n the_o variety_n in_o our_o thought_n create_v a_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o this_o as_o that_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o own_o body_n so_o it_o be_v often_o check_v by_o disorder_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o those_o painful_a sensation_n that_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n subject_n it_o to_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v by_o a_o thought_n set_v matter_n into_o what_o motion_n it_o will_v all_o matter_n be_v constant_o subject_a to_o such_o impression_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n give_v it_o this_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o matter_n make_v it_o to_o move_v and_o shape_v it_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o irregularity_n it_o fall_v into_o to_o resist_v those_o impression_n which_o do_v immediate_o command_v and_o govern_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o throw_v any_o uneasy_a sensation_n into_o that_o perfect_a be_v this_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o miracle_n all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o texture_n that_o make_v all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n give_v matter_n its_o first_o motion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o course_n that_o we_o do_v now_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n can_v either_o suspend_v stop_v or_o change_v that_o course_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o throw_v a_o bowl_n may_v stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n or_o throw_v it_o back_o if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v only_o the_o alter_v that_o impulse_n which_o himself_o give_v so_o if_o one_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n another_o act_n interpose_v may_v change_v that_o at_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n miracle_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v only_o more_o amaze_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordinary_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o perceive_v concern_v ourselves_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o form_v lively_a and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o head_n to_o be_v explain_v i._o that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n iii_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o still_o perfect_a be_v in_o he_o join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v iv_o that_o christ_n true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v v._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v i_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o miraculous_a overshadow_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v without_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n form_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o that_o miracle_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o natural_a beget_n he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o word_n one_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n like_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v but_o be_v true_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v be_v a_o term_n that_o natural_o signify_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o what_o it_o strict_o signify_v here_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n likewise_o be_v call_v beget_v in_o
much_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o she_o have_v be_v over-exalted_n on_o the_o other_o so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o go_v through_o she_o but_o this_o impiety_n sink_v so_o soon_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o refute_v it_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v what_o a_o person_n be_v that_o result_v from_o a_o close_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n join_v together_o they_o be_v two_o nature_n as_o different_a as_o any_o we_o can_v apprehend_v among_o all_o create_a being_n yet_o these_o make_v but_o one_o man._n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o under_o all_o those_o law_n of_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a if_o it_o be_v mere_a inanimate_v matter_n but_o by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v another_o spring_n within_o it_o and_o have_v another_o course_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o this_o then_o to_o subsist_v by_o another_o be_v when_o a_o be_v be_v act_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a property_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o another_o be_v so_o our_o body_n subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v still_o a_o body_n and_o operate_v as_o a_o body_n though_o it_o subsist_v by_o the_o indwel_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v entire_a and_o still_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o character_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o it_o that_o there_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o a_o communication_n of_o name_n and_o character_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v tall_a fair_a and_o healthy_a from_o the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n and_o learned_a wise_a and_o good_a from_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n 1.16_o phil._n 2.6_o col._n 1.16_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v material_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o lead_v we_o to_o distinguish_v in_o a_o man_n those_o description_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o different_a apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o what_o be_v create_v and_o uncreated_a must_v be_v our_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o resolution_n of_o those_o various_a expression_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ._n the_o design_n of_o the_o definition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n have_v one_o person_n be_v chief_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o from_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n the_o moysaicall_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o subsequent_a prophet_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v state_v between_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o term_n that_o import_v thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o the_o son_n that_o build_v the_o house_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o while_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o still_o his_o glory_n be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n that_o isaiah_n see_v be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o nestorius_n in_o oppose_v this_o mean_v only_o as_o some_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v simple_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o if_o that_o of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o fasten_v on_o he_o as_o a_o consequence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o nestorius_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o hardly_o use_v or_o not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n here_o assert_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v still_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a character_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a will_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n indwell_v and_o actuation_n on_o it_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o do_v constitute_v both_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n one_o person_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o so_o entire_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o character_n of_o blessing_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v represent_v in_o st._n john_n vision_n as_o offer_v to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n speak_v as_o if_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.13_o rev._n 5.13_o and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n but_o though_o when_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v the_o full_a end_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v attain_v and_o when_o these_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n will_v natural_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yet_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n shall_v never_o cease_v and_o if_o every_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v merit_v all_o that_o to_o they_o and_o have_v confer_v it_o on_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o possess_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o no_o christian_a the_o jew_n do_v all_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o first_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n do_v all_o believe_v this_o and_o reproach_v his_o follower_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n glory_v in_o and_o avow_v so_o that_o no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n except_o by_o a_o small_a number_n call_v docetae_n who_o be_v not_o esteem_v christian_n till_o mahomet_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o alcoran_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o have_v any_o shadow_n of_o credit_n due_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n offer_v to_o support_v it_o so_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v with_o so_o copious_a a_o particularity_n as_o the_o history_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o important_a as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v well_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n over_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o person_n be_v transfer_v on_o a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n who_o be_v upon_o that_o devote_a and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n and_o by_o this_o oblation_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_n be_v
from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o chapter_n understand_v only_o of_o the_o state_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o while_o yet_o a_o jew_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o he_o in_o his_o convert_a and_o regenerate_v state_n very_o plausible_a thing_n have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n but_o without_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o word_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n 8.13_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o there_o be_v other_o place_n which_o do_v manifest_o express_v the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v still_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o feel_v many_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beseâ—_n we_o that_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o give_v we_o a_o bias_n and_o propensity_n to_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v by_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n by_o our_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o to_o have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o resist_v and_o repress_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n here_o be_v very_o great_a effect_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n though_o this_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o root_v out_o all_o inclination_n to_o evil_a out_o of_o our_o nature_n the_o great_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o appetite_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o great_a heat_n with_o which_o they_o inflame_v we_o the_o aversion_n that_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o tolerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o virtue_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o sloth_n and_o vice_n do_v grow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o care_n take_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o the_o force_a growth_n of_o our_o soul_n these_o ill_a disposition_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o mankind_n and_o appear_v so_o early_o and_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o ill_a inclination_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o just_a to_o infer_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v spread_v through_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o species_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o beyond_o this_o a_o great_a many_o among_o ourselves_o think_v that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o assert_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a step_n make_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o their_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n constitute_v by_o god_n to_o represent_v they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v happy_a through_o his_o obedience_n but_o by_o his_o disobedience_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o his_o act_n be_v impute_v and_o transfer_v to_o they_o all_o s._n austin_n consider_v all_o mankind_n as_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o begin_v there_o be_v no_o other_o reprobation_n assert_v by_o he_o than_o the_o leave_v man_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n so_o that_o though_o by_o baptism_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a state_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o will_v certain_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o perish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o hope_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o damn_a yet_o this_o damnation_n as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o mitigate_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n without_o any_o suffer_a or_o misery_n like_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n and_o inactivity_n this_o be_v afterward_o dress_v up_o as_o a_o division_n or_o partition_n in_o hell_n call_v the_o limbo_n of_o infant_n so_o by_o bring_v it_o thus_o low_a they_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o horror_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v otherwise_o have_v give_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o this_o be_v propagate_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o soul_n propagate_a a_o soul_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o come_v too_o near_a creation_n so_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v propagate_v defile_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n and_o the_o though_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o impure_a yet_o no_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o pure_a and_o then_o to_o have_v become_v impure_a all_o this_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o easy_a foundation_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n upon_o it_o no_o care_n be_v take_v to_o show_v how_o this_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whether_o from_o a_o absolute_a decree_n or_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a foundation_n in_o that_o large_a discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o compare_v the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gild_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v both_o a_o imputation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o likewise_o a_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o nature_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n then_o to_o this_o if_o the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v close_o pursue_v there_o must_v be_v a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n transfuse_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v at_o that_o since_o it_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n end_n rom._n 5.12_o to_o the_o end_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o their_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v for_o that_o or_o in_o who_o for_o though_o the_o late_a word_n seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n more_o precise_o yet_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o other_o render_v all_o who_o die_v have_v sin_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o infant_n die_v who_o have_v never_o actual_o sin_v these_o must_v have_v sin_v in_o adam_n they_o can_v sin_v no_o other_o way_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n that_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 39_o our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o have_v his_o seed_n abide_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o return_v often_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v both_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o remember_v and_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v and_o follow_v they_o more_o effectual_o how_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o about_o it_o god_n may_v convey_v they_o immediate_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n imprint_v deep_a upon_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o natural_o they_o must_v affect_v we_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v regeneration_n or_o habitual_a grace_n by_o when_o a_o deep_a impression_n be_v once_o make_v there_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o providence_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o move_v towards_o and_o strike_v upon_o that_o impression_n and_o so_o to_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v correspond_v to_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o these_o be_v only_o propose_v as_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v as_o method_n or_o possible_a way_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v more_o distinct_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o now_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v true_o philosophical_a so_o it_o be_v high_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o if_o our_o faculty_n aâ—â—_n fall_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o bare_a instruction_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o secret_a method_n rectify_v this_o in_o we_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o but_o too_o often_o what_o a_o fâ—eble_a thing_n knowledge_n and_o speculation_n be_v when_o it_o engage_v with_o nature_n strong_o assault_v how_o our_o best_a thought_n fly_v from_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v with_o a_o due_a weight_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n upon_o we_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v this_o be_v invisible_a our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a force_n with_o which_o the_o air_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o yield_a of_o all_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o real_a and_o internal_a this_o be_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o parent_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o human_a body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n thus_o regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v grace_n for_o perhaps_o that_o word_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v more_o large_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevent_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v first_o move_v and_o dispose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v full_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o blindness_n of_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.2.12_o eph._n 2.2.12_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v under_o wrath_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n or_o to_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v heathenism_n and_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n â—o_o they_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n many_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o this_o force_n be_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n put_v god_n choose_v of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n 4.2_o rom._n 4.2_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o graft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o so_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o further_a in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o community_n or_o church_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 65.1_o isa._n 65.1_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o favour_n while_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o invite_v it_o much_o less_o to_o merit_v it_o from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a method_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o do_v find_v very_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o by_o a_o prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v say_v 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o that_o god_n open_v tâ—e_v heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
isa._n 12.3_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a doctrine_n with_o joy_n from_o some_o select_a person_n since_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n pursue_v it_o in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a hint_n give_v to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v frequent_o follow_v that_o common_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n by_o figure_n that_o to_o we_o will_v seem_v strong_a and_o bold_a these_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o part_n to_o excite_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v severe_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n of_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n and_o several_a other_o may_v be_v instance_a our_o saviour_n in_o these_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o that_o these_o figure_n must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v carry_v we_o find_v our_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o a_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o discourse_n do_v plain_o run_v in_o a_o figure_n we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v and_o descant_v on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o much_o less_o may_v any_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o some_o part_n figurative_o for_o instance_n if_o that_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o than_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o and_o never_o die_v after_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o if_o therefore_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o those_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o figure_n for_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o make_v all_o of_o it_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v those_o part_n of_o it_o a_o figure_n which_o they_o can_v convenient_o expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o wine_n after_o those_o word_n have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v as_o strict_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o those_o two_o chapter_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o call_v it_o five_o time_n bread_n and_o never_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v rather_o a_o say_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o speak_v if_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v that_o mysterious_a and_o unconceivable_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v since_o believe_v to_o be_v we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n shall_v have_v contain_v full_a explanation_n of_o it_o and_o large_a instruction_n about_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o indeed_o say_v in_o they_o to_o support_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o this_o institution_n and_o because_o no_o more_o be_v say_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v to_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o till_o he_o come_v we_o reckon_v that_o by_o this_o natural_a simplicity_n in_o which_o this_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v in_o that_o plain_a and_o easy_a signification_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n plain_a thing_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o if_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o word_n that_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a sense_n then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n to_o force_v we_o to_o that_o high_a meaning_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o it_o for_o simple_a thing_n prove_v themselves_o whereas_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o require_v a_o fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o proof_n proportion_v to_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o we_o do_v therefore_o understand_v our_o saviour_n institution_n thus_o that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v still_o commemorate_a by_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o a_o visible_a representation_n which_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o symbol_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a and_o yet_o very_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o bread_n be_v the_o plain_a food_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v and_o wine_n be_v the_o common_a nourish_a liquor_n of_o that_o country_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o material_n and_o in_o they_o appoint_v a_o representation_n and_o remembrance_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n till_o his_o second_o come_n and_o he_o oblige_v his_o follower_n to_o repeat_v this_o frequent_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n they_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_n this_o do_v also_o import_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o simple_a of_o bodily_a nourishment_n â—o_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o restore_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n convey_v a_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n convey_v somewhat_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v vital_a that_o fortify_v and_o exalt_v it_o and_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o natural_a emblem_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o raise_v our_o faculty_n and_o fortify_v all_o our_o power_n st._n pà ul_a do_v very_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o do_v neither_o examine_v nor_o discern_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o without_o true_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n without_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v walk_v suitable_o to_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v and_o without_o that_o decency_n and_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n but_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o as_o bare_a bodily_a nourishment_n without_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n crucify_v
their_o join_n to_o the_o idol_n feast_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o that_o wstich_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o idol_n can_v contract_v no_o defilement_n from_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o be_v partaker_n with_o devil_n import_v only_o their_o join_a themselves_o in_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o idolater_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o will_v have_v easy_o appear_v without_o such_o a_o reinforce_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o debase_v of_o man._n but_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o argument_n far_o that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o operation_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n can_v derive_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o those_o idol_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o all_o such_o as_o do_v partake_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n may_v come_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o magic_n that_o may_v be_v exert_v about_o their_o temple_n or_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o idolatry_n be_v much_o keep_v up_o and_o though_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o sure_a defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v true_a to_o his_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o protection_n into_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o then_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v his_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o those_o magical_a possession_n or_o temptation_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v associate_v themselves_o in_o so_o detestable_a a_o service_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o that_o all_o the_o israelite_n who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o offer_v their_o peace-offering_n for_o of_o those_o of_o that_o kind_n they_o may_v only_o eat_v all_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o expiation_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a stock_n go_v in_o a_o common_a dividend_n among_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o idolatry_n become_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n that_o devil_n may_v have_v over_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n have_v thereby_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o have_v by_o their_o so_o do_v a_o share_n in_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n and_o other_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o this_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v full_o explain_v for_o this_o matter_n how_o plain_a soever_o in_o itself_o have_v be_v make_v very_o dark_a by_o the_o way_n in_o which_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o open_v it_o with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o assert_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o be_v his_o death_n with_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o federal_a act_n offer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o worthy_a believer_n by_o real_a we_o understand_v true_a in_o opposition_n both_o to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o those_o shadow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o which_o the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o most_o eminent_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o who_o come_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n judge_v right_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v let_v fall_v than_o to_o be_v continue_v since_o the_o use_v of_o it_o and_o that_o idea_n which_o do_v natural_o arise_v from_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o it_o may_v stick_v deep_o and_o feed_v superstition_n more_o than_o all_o thoâ—e_n large_a explanation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o cure_v but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v innocent_a of_o itself_o and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v more_o cautious_o do_v not_o to_o use_v it_o since_o advantage_n have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o urge_v it_o far_o than_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o some_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n do_v express_v it_o in_o one_o word_n but_o that_o a_o full_a idea_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o be_v only_o the_o remote_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o accident_n do_v only_o remain_v which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o substance_n yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o own_o separable_a from_o matter_n and_o these_o appearance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o they_o think_v his_o real_a body_n be_v thus_o veil_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n yet_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o itself_o they_o will_v willing_o put_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o appearance_n but_o that_o will_v sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o make_v accident_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o since_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v literal_o understand_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o they_o think_v present_v in_o every_o place_n where_o a_o true_a consecration_n be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o extend_a state_n as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v yet_o they_o think_v that_o extension_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o appearance_n or_o accident_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o whereas_o our_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o in_o our_o body_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o all_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o divide_v be_v one_o single_a substance_n but_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o
be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o all_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n so_o copious_o this_o i_o say_v of_o their_o not_o adore_v it_o be_v perhaps_o more_o than_o a_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o but_o since_o it_o be_v establish_v all_o the_o old_a form_n and_o ritual_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o become_v the_o main_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o religious_a worship_n among_o they_o one_o ancient_a form_n be_v indeed_o still_o continue_v which_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a kind_n of_o presumption_n that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v in_o much_o late_a than_o some_o other_o superstition_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v appoint_v on_o saints-day_n there_o be_v some_o collect_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o when_o a_o practice_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o one_o opinion_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o another_o we_o have_v all_o possible_a reason_n to_o presume_v at_o least_o that_o at_o first_o it_o come_v in_o under_o that_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o will_v agree_v and_o not_o under_o another_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o it_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n of_o our_o christianity_n in_o which_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o high_a devotion_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o large_a return_v from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n to_o celebrate_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o howsoever_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o there_o be_v still_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o but_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a and_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o it_o approach_v to_o blasphemy_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o much_o more_o to_o desire_v that_o this_o which_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n or_o increase_n in_o its_o value_n or_o acceptation_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n so_o this_o though_o a_o late_a practice_n yet_o do_v full_o evince_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o yet_o think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n so_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o presumption_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a presumption_n but_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o violent_a that_o when_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o force_v a_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o infer_v from_o they_o i_o go_v next_o to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o direct_a proof_n that_o we_o find_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o call_v the_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o and_o a_o nourishment_n which_o nourish_v he_o indeed_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v still_o so_o in_o substance_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v or_o change_v its_o substance_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a so_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o according_a to_o that_o explanation_n lose_v their_o proper_a substance_n when_o they_o become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n irenoeus_n call_v it_o that_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a 19_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi c._n 34._o lib._n 1._o adver_n martion_n c._n 14._o lib._n 3_o adver_n martion_n c._n 19_o tertullian_n argue_v against_o the_o marcionite_n who_o hold_v two_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o bad_a god_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o urge_v against_o they_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o reject_v bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o bread_n origen_n say_v we_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o contâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la which_o by_o prayer_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a holy_a body_n that_o sanctify_v those_o who_o use_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a purpose_n st._n cyprian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grain_n 63._o ep._n â—6_n ep._n 63._o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n to_o show_v the_o union_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o another_o place_n write_v against_o those_o who_o use_v only_a water_n but_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v we_o can_v see_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a when_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o chalice_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v epiphanius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o urge_v this_o anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o like_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o in_o his_o incarnate_a likeness_n for_o it_o be_v round_o and_o without_o feel_v as_o to_o its_o virtue_n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a christi_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mystical_a oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o altar_n or_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n st._n ambrose_n call_v it_o still_o bread_n cor._n de_fw-fr benedict_n patriarch_n c._n 9_o hom._n 24._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n and_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n chrysostom_n on_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_z what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v to_o be_v who_o take_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v the_o bread_n as_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n become_v his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n st._n jerom_n say_v christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o comm._n in_o st._n matth._n c._n 26._o that_o as_o melchisedeck_v have_v in_o the_o figure_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o may_v also_o represent_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n augustin_n do_v very_o large_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n baptismo_fw-la cit._n apud_fw-la fulgent_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la with_o those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o member_n which_o show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n frequent_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o these_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o express_a word_n but_o when_o they_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o call_v it_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n or_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o with_o some_o other_o mollify_a expression_n st._n augustin_n say_v this_o plain_o 5._o aug._n ep._n 23._o add_v bonifac_o serm._n 2._o in_o psal._n 33._o chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la caesâ—r_n &_o in_o coâ—ment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gaâ—_n c._n 5._o after_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o they_o to_o eat_v it_o he_o add_v they_o foolish_o and_o carnal_o think_v 5._o lib._n 20._o con_v faust._n c._n 21._o in_o psal._n 98._o v._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hide_v there_o and_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_n that_o passage_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o crucify_v i_o but_o i_o have_v recommend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o primasius_n compare_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pledge_n cor._n comm._n in_o 1_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n which_o a_o die_a man_n leave_v to_o any_o one_o who_o he_o love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o important_a than_o the_o quotation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 5._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n sacram._n c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o those_o book_n be_v write_v some_o age_n after_o his_o death_n give_v we_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n he_o call_v it_o the_o heavenly_a word_n and_o set_v it_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o doctor_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o certain_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n that_o use_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o remark_n the_o more_o important_a be_v that_o the_o prayer_n as_o set_v down_o by_o this_o pretend_a st._n ambrose_n be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o there_o be_v one_o very_o important_a variation_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o set_v both_o down_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o do_v plain_o see_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o other_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o observe_v a_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o former_a this_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o long_o as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v not_o pofsible_a for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v receive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o age_n that_o be_v do_v we_o may_v then_o upon_o great_a certainty_n fix_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o in_o which_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o prayer_n with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v observe_v i_o have_v now_o set_v down_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o proof_n reduce_v under_o different_a head_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a very_o express_o this_o sacrament_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o long_o consider_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o and_o consist_v of_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n when_o it_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a image_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v this_o image_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v with_o much_o confidence_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n they_o do_v positive_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o this_o seem_v plausible_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n if_o those_o of_o the_o age_n that_o admit_v it_o have_v not_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o very_o early_a both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o element_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v a_o union_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a here_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o all_o the_o superstructure_n that_o be_v afterward_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a office_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o first_o simplicity_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o do_v very_o much_o study_v eloquence_n chief_o the_o greek_a father_n carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n they_o do_v only_o apprehend_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v much_o set_v on_o the_o beget_n a_o due_a reverence_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o a_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o urge_v all_o the_o topic_n that_o sublime_a figure_n or_o warm_a expression_n can_v help_v they_o with_o and_o with_o this_o exalt_a eloquence_n of_o they_o we_o must_v likewise_o observe_v the_o state_n that_o the_o world_n fall_v in_o in_o the_o five_o century_n vast_a swarm_n out_o of_o the_o north_n overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a succession_n of_o new_a invader_n all_o be_v sack_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o goth_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o vandal_n the_o alan_n the_o gepide_n the_o frank_n the_o sweve_n the_o huns_n and_o the_o lombard_n some_o of_o these_o nation_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v polite_a or_o learned_a by_o which_o we_o lose_v the_o chief_a write_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o many_o spurious_a one_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o they_o pass_v easy_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n all_o fall_v under_o much_o oppression_n and_o misery_n and_o europe_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o
whether_o formal_o or_o substantial_o or_o some_o other_o way_n some_o schoolman_n think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v but_o that_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o other_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o form_n only_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o to_o which_o many_o incline_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v as_o true_o a_o body_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o different_a body_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n amalric_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o corporal_a presence_n 13._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altaris_fw-la c._n 13._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v yet_o the_o schoolman_n continue_v to_o offer_v different_a explanation_n of_o this_o for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o but_o in_o conclusion_n all_o agree_v to_o explain_v it_o as_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o crude_a way_n in_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o explain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o mould_n and_o frame_v it_o but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v lick_v into_o shape_n the_o whole_a philosophy_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o which_o that_o philosophy_n have_v lose_v its_o credit_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a and_o free_a way_n of_o philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o subdue_v to_o support_v this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v and_o the_o art_n that_o those_o who_o go_v into_o the_o new_a philosophy_n take_v to_o reconcile_v their_o scheme_n to_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o subtle_a and_o unsincere_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v on_o for_o since_o they_o make_v extension_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n and_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v only_o the_o mode_n of_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a be_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v without_o its_o extension_n and_o that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o avoid_v this_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o only_o in_o general_n assert_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o trent_n council_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n itself_o thus_o the_o go_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o first_o receive_v it_o into_o some_o sublime_a expression_n about_o it_o led_z man_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o they_o still_o go_v far_a and_o far_o from_o it_o pious_a and_o rhetorical_a figure_n pursue_v far_o by_o man_n of_o heat_a imagination_n and_o of_o inflame_a affection_n be_v follow_v with_o explanation_n invent_v by_o cold_a and_o more_o design_v man_n afterward_o and_o so_o it_o increase_v till_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o it_o settle_v on_o but_o after_o all_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n have_v rest_v only_o in_o a_o speculation_n though_o we_o shall_v have_v judge_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v very_o bad_a philosopher_n and_o no_o good_a critic_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o if_o it_o have_v rest_v there_o and_o have_v not_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n by_o the_o adoration_n and_o procession_n with_o every_o thing_n else_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n the_o lutheran_n believe_v a_o consubstantiation_n and_o that_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o some_o explain_v by_o a_o vbiquity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o since_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o this_o we_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n fall_v likewise_o upon_o this_o the_o vbiquity_n communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o impossible_a so_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o to_o every_o thing_n else_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o rather_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v without_o extension_n or_o in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o lie_v against_o this_o as_o well_o as_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o point_n of_o speculation_n nothing_o follow_v upon_o it_o in_o practice_n no_o adoration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o speculative_a opinion_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o when_o they_o neither_o fall_n upon_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n to_o give_v we_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o affect_v our_o practice_n and_o chief_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o its_o purity_n for_o which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v express_v so_o particular_a a_o concern_n give_v it_o the_o word_n which_o of_o all_o other_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o the_o strong_a idea_n call_v it_o jealousy_n that_o we_o reckon_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v over_o this_o with_o much_o caution_n we_o can_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o some_o opinion_n that_o we_o think_v ill_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o influence_n neither_o on_o man_n moral_n nor_o their_o worship_n we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o we_o judge_v think_v wrong_a but_o yet_o do_v both_o live_v well_o and_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o know_v the_o great_a design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n life_n and_o to_o give_v they_o right_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o worship_v he_o all_o opinion_n that_o do_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o great_a forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v large_a allowance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n notion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o neither_o consubstantiation_n nor_o transubstantiation_n how_o ill_o ground_v soever_o we_o take_v both_o to_o be_v aught_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n if_o under_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n a_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o we_o believe_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n when_o a_o insensible_a piece_n of_o matter_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v divine_a honour_n pay_v it_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n when_o it_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n this_o we_o think_v be_v gross_a idolatry_n many_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o true_a their_o worship_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o idolatry_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o most_o deprave_a of_o all_o the_o heathen_n the_o only_a excuse_n that_o
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o
figurative_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n which_o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o themselves_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o may_v in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o expression_n be_v call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o as_o neither_o the_o word_n descend_v nor_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n among_o who_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v than_o among_o modern_n so_o this_o be_v put_v after_o bury_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o period_n subsequent_a to_o his_o burial_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o notion_n othet_n have_v think_v that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conceit_n neither_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o author_n in_o that_o signification_n many_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o there_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o spoil_v he_o and_o carry_v some_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o glory_n but_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n begin_v it_o always_o at_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o memorable_a a_o transaction_n as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o st._n john_n who_o come_v after_o the_o rest_n and_o design_v to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o intend_v particular_o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o wonder_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v only_o insinuate_v in_o general_a word_n and_o not_o have_v be_v plain_o relate_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o death_n the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o idolatry_n as_o in_o prison_n 61.2_o eph._n 2.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o isa._n 61.2_o and_o so_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v so_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o not_o be_v found_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v support_v only_o by_o passage_n that_o may_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n we_o may_v lay_v it_o aside_o notwithstanding_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o those_o that_o assert_v it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o first_o father_n that_o be_v next_o the_o source_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o another_o counceit_n have_v have_v a_o great_a course_n among_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n they_o have_v fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o a_o partition_n in_o hell_n where_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o have_v die_v before_o christ_n be_v detain_v and_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v thither_o and_o empty_v that_o place_n carry_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o it_o with_o he_o to_o heaven_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o not_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v thither_o or_o of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v declaration_n and_o promise_n make_v concern_v a_o future_a state_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n yet_o all_o the_o hint_n give_v of_o it_o show_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a admission_n to_o blessedness_n after_o death_n so_o david_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 37.2_o psal._n 16.11_o act_n 2.31_o psal._n 73.27_o isa._n 37.2_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o here_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o die_v enter_v into_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hint_n give_v of_o this_o for_o though_o some_o passage_n may_v seem_v to_o favour_n christ_n deliver_v some_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o by_o any_o management_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v this_o way_n there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o these_o word_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v capable_a creed_n see_v bishop_n person_n on_o the_o creed_n by_o hell_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a place_n to_o which_o depart_v soul_n be_v carry_v after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n so_o render_v do_v now_o common_o stand_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o understand_v yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v among_o greek_a author_n use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o depart_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a region_n where_o those_o spirit_n be_v lodge_v so_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n we_o have_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o literal_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n it_o import_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o a_o more_o common_a acceptation_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a when_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n or_o fit_a that_o seem_v death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v neither_o in_o his_o body_n noâ—_n hover_v about_o it_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n fancy_v soul_n do_v for_o some_o time_n after_o death_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v to_o those_o unseen_a region_n of_o depart_a spirit_n among_o who_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v know_v then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n as_o hell_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v very_o clear_a from_o christ_n last_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n â—6_n â—uke_n 23_o 4â—_n â—6_n and_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a account_n of_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v well_o put_v on_o the_o word_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n that_o of_o christ_n burial_n not_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o ruffin_n own_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o christ_n burial_n article_n iv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bones_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o take_v to_o he_o again_o his_o whole_a
body_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o ascension_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v his_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o express_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v once_o well_o prove_v little_o doubt_v will_v remain_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v punctual_o tell_v in_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v roll_v away_o and_o upon_o that_o christ_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o death-cloath_n behind_o he_o that_o those_o who_o view_v the_o sepulchre_n see_v no_o body_n there_o that_o in_o the_o same_o body_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o all_o know_v he_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v thomas_n feel_v to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o and_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v also_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o judge_v all_o man_n both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o full_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o special_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n somewhat_o will_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o soon_o after_o put_v in_o write_v in_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v but_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o many_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v on_o that_o issue_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o thar_z the_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o overturning_a the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v as_o well_o as_o first_o publish_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o their_o malice_n be_v much_o kindle_v at_o it_o they_o have_v both_o power_n and_o wealth_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n the_o roman_n leave_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v to_o order_v their_o own_o concern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o begin_v quick_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o popular_a fury_n as_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o set_v on_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o tumult_n that_o be_v then_o so_o common_a among_o they_o as_o suetonius_n affirm_v which_o show_v both_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o and_o be_v believe_v by_o great_a multitude_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n to_o a_o great_a many_o remotecountry_n among_o all_o christian_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o the_o capital_a one_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n against_o who_o credit_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v frequent_o with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a power_n from_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o divers_a language_n this_o last_o be_v a_o most_o amaze_a character_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n lodge_v with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v this_o so_o positive_o and_o make_v such_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o it_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v carry_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o wonder_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o book_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o st._n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o st._n luke_n begin_v that_o book_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v as_o that_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o yet_o in_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o then_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n every_o where_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o intimate_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v quick_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o that_o accomplish_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n manner_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o history_n these_o thing_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o compose_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v transact_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n go_v frequent_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a festivity_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o have_v occasion_n often_o to_o examine_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o have_v so_o little_a visible_a strength_n no_o proof_n be_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o great_a and_o essential_a point_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o relate_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n have_v be_v easy_o confute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o great_a darkness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o rend_a the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o two_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v more_o public_a the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n at_o his_o death_n his_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n and_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o watchman_n report_v that_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o that_o variety_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n with_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o public_o do_v that_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o that_o alone_o have_v most_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o stop_v its_o progress_n the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o secret_n they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o free_o by_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o we_o find_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n not_o to_o mention_v clemens_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n or_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n who_o live_v very_o near_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n be_v early_a receive_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o be_v much_o read_v and_o well_o know_v and_o that_o they_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o several_a church_n as_o the_o great_a trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v lodge_v with_o they_o so_o that_o though_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copier_n some_o small_a variation_n may_v happen_v among_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o signal_o in_o